as_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v we_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v high_o value_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o we_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o let_v we_o read_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n 2._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n that_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o penman_n thereof_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v thy_o mind_n and_o to_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o thy_o will_n to_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v 3._o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o unto_o which_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v add_v either_o by_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n st._n john_n who_o outlive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seal_v up_o the_o canon_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o god_n see_v what_o a_o liberty_n man_n incline_v to_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o there_o be_v enough_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o what_o shall_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n thereto_o till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n judas_n mr._n manton_n on_o judas_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a i_o will_v give_v the_o morningstar_n 4._o take_v notice_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o propound_v and_o open_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a also_o in_o a_o due_a use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v may_v attain_v unto_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n about_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v search_v and_o know_v by_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v camero_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v may_v know_v they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v may_v take_v occasion_n enough_o of_o offence_n and_o just_o perish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v man_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a wit_n and_o tertullian_n long_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v may_v be_v harden_v 5._o and_o last_o remember_v that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v â—ried_v all_o decree_n of_o council_n opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n speak_v by_o it_o isa_n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o v._o 4â—_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o v._o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o the_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o luke_n 16.29_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o v._o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n v._o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n v._o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n mat._n 4.4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o v._o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n
receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o v._o 13._o for_o such_o be_v false_a prophet_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n v._o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n v._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal_n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n v._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v._o 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o v._o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n mâ—t._n 4.5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n judas_n v._o 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n v._o 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v v._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n v._o 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n rev._n 2.14_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n v._o 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v v._o 20._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o omn_fw-la steadfastness_n v._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n judas_n v._n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o second_o particular_a the_o thing_n thou_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v for_o three_o watch_v for_o and_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o make_v every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v the_o better_a for_o he_o how_o much_o good_a may_v a_o seasonable_a word_n drop_v for_o god_n do_v a_o sin_n wise_o reprove_v and_o discountenance_v a_o good_a hint_n well_o improve_v some_o good_a counsel_n seasonable_o give_v of_o how_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o may_v these_o thing_n prove_v this_o be_v to_o be_v on_o god_n side_n and_o true_a to_o his_o party_n we_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n make_v more_o opportunity_n than_o he_o find_v but_o a_o fool_n neglect_v those_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o real_a design_n in_o all_o company_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o receive_v good_a and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o comfortable_a account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o continual_a watchfulness_n first_o consider_v how_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a and_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n betray_v we_o to_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o second_o consider_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o tempter_n shall_v he_o be_v so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o his_o malice_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v eph._n 6.11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n whereunto_o a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v whoso_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o all_o run_v with_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o in_o worldly_a raze_n none_o gain_v the_o prize_n but_o he_o that_o get_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a race_n not_o only_o he_o that_o come_v first_o but_o whoso_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o win_v and_o obtain_v the_o prize_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o
there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o act_n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 16_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n infinite_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 4.8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v isa_n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a just_a job_n 34.10_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n v._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n v._o 12._o yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n jer._n 9.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n v._o 24._o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a merciful_a psal_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 9.17_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v neither_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v among_o they_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o v._o 31._o nevertheless_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o merciful_a god_n psal_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n jer._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n psal_n 145.7_o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n isa_n 30.18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o psa_fw-la 78.38_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n creation_n col._n 1._o â—6_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n psal_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v
and_o be_v create_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o six_o day_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n act_n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n good_a angel_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o act_n 10.22_o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o te_fw-la keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n v._o 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o let_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 12.15_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n psal_n 148.2_o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luke_n 16_o 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v mat._n 28.2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o v._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n v._o 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o luke_n 20.35_o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n v._o 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n devil_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n judas_n v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n v._o 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n mat._n 12.24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o
unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v v._o 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o v._o 17._o and_o unto_o adam_n he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 18._o thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v 1_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n v._o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n v._o 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o for_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v v._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n v._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a v._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o v._o 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 7.14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o v._o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n v._o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n v._o 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n eccles_n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o hos_fw-la 14.1_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o
rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 16.33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v d_o their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act_n 8.37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o gal._n 3_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abrahâ—m_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n act_n 2_o 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a mark_v 10.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o v._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v muâ—h_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o lit_fw-fr le_fw-fr child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_z f_z rbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v john_n 3_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o his_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o v._o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mark_v 14.22_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n v._o 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n v._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n act_n 20.17_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v._o 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o v._o 14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
or_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o the_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o consider_v for_o thy_o encouragement_n how_o able_a christ_n be_v to_o save_v thou_o there_o be_v more_o merit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n than_o there_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o merit_v condemnation_n for_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v as_o to_o his_o godhead_n infinite_a and_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n the_o satisfaction_n make_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o abundant_o sufficient_a 2._o consider_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o accept_v to_o mercy_n all_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o never_o reject_v any_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v sinner_n can_v but_o appear_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o gracious_a word_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v thus_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o free_a and_o general_a invitation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o one_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 3._o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o poor_a sinner_n express_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n appear_v v._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o 3._o consider_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v to_o perform_v that_o act_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o believe_a soul_n will_v thou_o not_o therefore_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o 4._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_o humble_a sinner_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o skilful_a physician_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o must_v not_o destroy_v his_o own_o life_n by_o a_o wilful_a refuse_v the_o physic_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o so_o neither_o must_v the_o humble_a sinner_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o refuse_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n by_o he_o purchase_v and_o so_o free_o offer_v 5._o consider_v that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o thou_o though_o discourage_v in_o thyself_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o sin_n dare_v venture_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n through_o all_o doubt_n scruple_n and_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n and_o take_v god_n bare_a word_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o thereby_o set_v thy_o seal_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o throw_v thyself_o on_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o to_o clasp_v about_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o heroical_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n faith_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 6._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o humble_a sinner_n not_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o commit_v his_o soul_n unto_o he_o what_o a_o irrational_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n be_v unbelief_n if_o we_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n possible_o be_v have_v as_o those_o leper_n reason_v 2_o king_n 7.3_o if_o we_o sit_v still_o we_o perish_v that_o person_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v that_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o way_n therefore_o for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n but_o to_o venture_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n sincere_o to_o he_o and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v at_o his_o foot_n 7._o last_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o you_o and_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o now_o go_v unto_o he_o now_o strike_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o you_o defer_v no_o long_o let_v this_o be_v the_o marriage-day_n now_o give_v up_o thyself_o unfeigned_o to_o be_v pardon_v sanctify_a command_v dispose_v of_o and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o and_o rest_v assure_v he_o will_v on_o no_o term_n cast_v thou_o out_o john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o v._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n v._o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n p._n 106._o covenant_v with_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n josh_n 24.21_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n nay_o but_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n v._o 22._o and_o joshuah_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o reform_a life_n 4._o have_v thus_o solemn_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o christ_n labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a care_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o weaken_v impair_v and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o furnish_v with_o all_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o christ_n
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
his_o benefit_n psal_n 47.7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 106.21_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 105.2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 17.17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o v._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n psal_n 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n v._o 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v v._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o be_o become_v two_o band_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n v._o 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 19.1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n v._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n v._o 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a three_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o command_n the_o promise_n the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v think_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a he_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v now_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o write_v by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o internal_a light_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n therein_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a way_n both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n 2._o the_o many_o providential_a attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v by_o real_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o man_n god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v disow_v it_o ere_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o so_o constant_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o will_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o special_a inspiration_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a endowment_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o depravednesse_n thereof_o and_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o belief_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o by_o rational_a persuasion_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o deep_a and_o firm_a belief_n which_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o will_v effectual_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o attend_v with_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n 1._o labour_v therefore_o to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o
must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o rom._n 3.2_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v._o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o v._o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n mat._n 22.29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n four_o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n be_v careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n unto_o he_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o pure_a eye_n of_o glory_n always_o fix_v upon_o thou_o god_n see_v heart_n as_o we_o see_v face_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v especial_o heed_v and_o observe_v principle_n project_n and_o ends._n god_n see_v what_o principle_n thou_o act_v from_o he_o see_v all_o the_o project_n and_o contrivance_n that_o be_v forge_v in_o thy_o breast_n and_o he_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_v thou_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thy_o undertake_n that_o be_v pure_a religion_n that_o eye_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v careful_a still_o to_o design_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n labour_v to_o have_v supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n such_o as_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o relation_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o design_v that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o thy_o faithfulness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n v._o 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n v._o 6._o not_o with_o eie-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o titus_n 2.9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o v._o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o spiritual_a act_n such_o as_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o thy_o aim_n be_v spiritual_a do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 7.5_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o our_o act_n of_o piety_n except_o we_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o what_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a david_n who_o profess_v psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o do_v we_o but_o keep_v this_o one_o common_a principle_n warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n see_v how_o will_v it_o keep_v we_o sincere_a and_o upright_a how_o will_v it_o deter_v we_o from_o heart_n sin_n and_o the_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o from_o warp_a into_o any_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v joseph_n so_o upright_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n ask_v thyself_o therefore_o often_o this_o question_n will_v this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o if_o credit_n or_o shame_n will_v restrain_v thou_o from_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n eye_n nothing_o more_o feed_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v piety_n than_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o god_n david_n give_v the_o reason_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o bad_a they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o psal_n 86.14_o abraham_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o in_o gerar_n gen._n 20.11_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n man_n dare_v as_o well_o run_v their_o head_n into_o a_o hot_a flame_a oven_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o impudent_o as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v he_o see_v they_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n if_o that_o be_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o can_v be_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n nor_o praise_v of_o he_o nor_o worship_v of_o he_o nor_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v always_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n prov._n 23.17_o right_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fuel_n that_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v remember_v therefore_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o upright_o and_o careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o sincerity_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n a_o plain_a spirit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n these_o be_v god_n delight_n the_o clear_a therefore_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o tenure_n of_o thy_o christian_a course_n incomparable_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n thou_o will_v have_v let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 25.21_o keep_v thy_o integrity_n and_o thy_o integrity_n will_v keep_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n next_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o conscience_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o of_o give_v thy_o conscience_n any_o just_a occasion_n to_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v thou_o conscience_n it_o be_v god_n magistrate_n within_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o rom._n 13._o o_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a no_o man_n know_v how_o sweet_a but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o best_a pillow_n to_o sleep_v upon_o the_o best_a dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o dish_n say_v i_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o will_v thou_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 119.168_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o psal_n 139.3_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n
thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 7.35_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n psal_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o and_o asa_n have_v a_o army_n of_o man_n that_o bare_a target_n and_o spear_n out_o of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o out_o of_o benjamin_n that_o bare_a shield_n and_o draw_v bow_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n v._o 11._o and_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 4.19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n psal_n 73.28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obei_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n psal_n 1â—_n 14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o v._o 6._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o josh_n 21.45_o there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n mat._n 6_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n psal_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o john_n 11.40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n six_o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whether_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o frown_n and_o every_o smile_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v much_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o teach_v thou_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n many_o duty_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o observe_v or_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o event_n here_o below_o not_o a_o sparrow_n not_o a_o hair_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o where_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n believe_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o the_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n reason_n labour_v therefore_o to_o get_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n settle_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o god_n govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n against_o those_o damp_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v too_o prone_a unto_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n how_o do_v this_o consideration_n quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o heart_n of_o old_a eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39.9_o so_o when_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a affliction_n fall_v upon_o aaron_n his_o two_o sons_z nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n be_v this_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v dilgent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n god_n providential_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o so_o remember_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o thou_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n remember_v there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o almighty_a shall_v a_o grasshopper_n contend_v with_o a_o eagle_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v worm_n contend_v with_o our_o maker_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o sinfulness_n and_o guilt_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v he_o afflict_v we_o no_o more_o if_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o hundred_o set_v down_o but_o fifty_o so_o if_o god_n for_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n due_a to_o we_o inflict_v but_o fifty_o nay_o but_o ten_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o say_v he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o his_o hand_n murmur_a and_o repine_v do_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o double_v our_o punishment_n the_o parent_n take_v up_o the_o child_n for_o whimper_a and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o fault_n not_o patient_o to_o let_v god_n have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beg_v another_o
whip_n from_o he_o in_o patience_n therefore_o possess_v thy_o soul_n solomon_n say_v if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a put_v the_o more_o strength_n to_o it_o eccles_n 10.10_o so_o say_v i_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v strong_a put_v the_o more_o patience_n to_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o only_o its_o half_a work_n in_o thou_o patience_n meet_v god_n in_o such_o a_o humble_a way_n as_o discreet_a abigail_n meet_v david_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a impatience_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o almighty_a be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o shin_n against_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o stone_n against_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o way_n to_o have_v what_o thou_o desire_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v thyself_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o thy_o soul_n be_v wrought_v to_o that_o perfect_a submission_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v he_o good_a let_v the_o lord_n please_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v please_v i_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v get_v that_o precious_a art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o will_v extract_v gold_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o bless_a paul_n to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a o_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o happy_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o secure_v thy_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o event_n what_o a_o strong_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o this_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v then_o be_v assure_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o thy_o good_a let_v the_o wind_n blow_n from_o what_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o will_v it_o shall_v blow_v thou_o on_o towards_o thy_o haven_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o bitter_a potion_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o what_o my_o father_n prescribe_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n the_o u_o may_v comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o deprive_v thou_o of_o he_o will_v supply_v to_o thou_o again_o as_o one_o say_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o kindness_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o kindness_n be_v god_n sure_a pay_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o take_v all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o abundant_a amends_o it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v all_o in_o god_n and_o as_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o becalm_v thy_o mind_n in_o affliction_n so_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v exceed_o raise_v and_o quicken_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n thou_o will_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n thou_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o thy_o own_o net_n to_o thy_o own_o wit_n wisdom_n industry_n friend_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n much_o less_o to_o chance_v fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o ignorant_a people_n speak_v but_o thou_o will_v cast_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o thou_o as_o thy_o chief_a lord_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v but_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o rent_n due_o and_o faithful_o and_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n he_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o all_o thy_o day_n psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n isa_n 5.12_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n hab_z 1.16_o therefore_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.7_o i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 46.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n so_o let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n v._o 26._o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o v._o 11._o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n v._o 12._o lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o have_v dwell_v therein_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v
v._o 14._o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n v._o 15._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n who_o bring_v thou_o forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n v._o 16._o who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n v._o 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n v._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o psal_n 75.5_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n v._o 6._o for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n v._o 7._o but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v thy_o father_n know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n jam._n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n v._o 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v v._o 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n v._o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v v._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a v._o 23._o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n v._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n v._o 35._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n v._o 36._o yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v v._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o v._o 7._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o v._o 8._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o v._o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v phil_n 4.11_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a v._o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n seven_o charge_v upon_o thyself_o with_o all_o seriousness_n that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o daily_a watchfulness_n be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o manner_n be_v to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o to_o take_v their_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n after_o but_o unto_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n add_v serious_a watchfulness_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a direction_n herein_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o give_v thou_o a_o short_a draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n i_o treat_v of_o under_o this_o head_n first_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o 1._o thy_o thought_n 2._o thy_o affection_n 3._o thy_o word_n 4._o thy_o action_n second_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v against_o namely_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_n condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o thou_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n 6._o against_o error_n and_o seduction_n of_o mind_n three_o one_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v for_o namely_o for_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v good_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o fall_v into_o through_o carelessness_n and_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n 2._o the_o devil_n the_o tempter_n be_v always_o watchful_a to_o betray_v we_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n whereunto_o a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v first_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o careful_o to_o watch_v over_o be_v thy_o thought_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o lodge_v or_o entertain_v any_o sinful_a thought_n in_o thy_o mind_n sinful_a thought_n be_v the_o reubens_n the_o first-born_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o its_o strength_n they_o exceed_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n to_o evil_a and_o very_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o vain_a wanton_a foolish_a proud_a wrathful_a covetous_a blasphemous_a idle_a useless_a unconcern_v thought_n that_o do_v many_o time_n annoy_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o some_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a thought_n 1._o settle_v in_o thy_o mind_n a_o strong_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n omni-presence_n and_o omniscience_n and_o over-awe_n thy_o thought_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o see_v and_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o 2._o remember_v that_o though_o in_o the_o world_n wicked_a proverb_n thought_n be_v free_a because_o man_n can_v discern_v they_o nor_o punish_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o god_n observation_n nor_o from_o his_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a blnde_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o from_o his_o justice_n which_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o our_o sinful_a thought_n
affection_n any_o rebellious_a lust_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n v._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n v._o 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n eccles_n 7_o 9_o be_v not_o has_o in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o quick_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o instant_n partly_o because_o speech_n be_v a_o act_n we_o perform_v without_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o the_o more_o easy_o offend_v this_o way_n and_o last_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v very_o please_v and_o compliant_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o st_n james_n say_v jam._n 3._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n not_o only_o a_o beginner_n but_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o word_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a oh_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_o humble_v for_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o tongue_n divide_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n one_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o four_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v all_o 1._o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a in_o ordinary_a communication_n 2._o unlawful_a swear_v 3._o lie_v 4._o curse_v 5._o perjury_n 6._o blasphemy_n 7._o rash_n and_o unlawful_a vow_n 8._o heartless_a and_o hypocritical_a pray_v 9_o false_a accuse_v 10._o open_v rail_n revile_v and_o reproach_v 11._o secret_n defame_v backbiting_a and_o whisper_v 12._o scoff_v jeer_a scorn_v give_v bite_a quip_n and_o gird_n 13._o ribaldry_n filthy_a speak_v scurrilous_a jest_n rot_a communication_n 14._o menace_v and_o threaten_a revenge_n 15._o deceive_v and_o cheat_v 16._o proud_a boast_v and_o self_n magnify_v 17._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v 18._o vain_a and_o idle_a tattle_v 19_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o evil_n 20._o entice_a and_o allure_a to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 21._o seduce_v into_o error_n 22._o murmur_a and_o repine_v 23._o disclose_v secret_n contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 24._o sinful_a silence_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o oh_o how_o vile_a be_v we_o if_o one_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o sin_n not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o have_v st._n james_n in_o his_o three_o chap._n v._n 6._o describe_v a_o evil_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n malice_n and_o virulency_n they_o that_o nourish_v a_o evil_a tongue_n nourish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o thither_o without_o serious_a and_o timely_a repentance_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v as_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 8._o that_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o offend_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o begin_v at_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.34_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n idleness_n of_o word_n from_o vanity_n of_o thought_n rashness_n of_o speech_n from_o hastiness_n of_o spirit_n boast_v and_o proud_a brag_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n revile_v and_o open_a reproach_v from_o inward_a malice_n the_o foul_a stomach_n betray_v itself_o in_o a_o stink_a breath_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v itself_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o heart_n store_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o savoury_a discourse_n 2._o let_v thy_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o speak_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o word_n be_v a_o idle_a word_n and_o utter_o lose_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n either_o speak_v something_o better_a than_o silence_n or_o
keep_v silence_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n choose_v either_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o profitable_a or_o to_o be_v silent_a now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a silence_n as_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o we_o express_v no_o dislike_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reprove_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o we_o neglect_v it_o 3._o when_o our_o silence_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o any_o worldly_a discourse_n but_o can_v abide_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n 4._o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o reproach_n 5._o when_o we_o neglect_v to_o give_v good_a counsel_n where_o we_o ought_v 3._o consider_v before_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n be_v slow_a to_o speak_v say_v st._n jam._n chap._n 1._o v._n 19_o i._n e._n deliberate_a and_o advise_v let_v thy_o mind_n be_v thy_o tongue_n guide_v when_o thy_o word_n be_v once_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n they_o be_v pass_v recall_v and_o therefore_o one_o set_v a_o pretty_a moral_a picture_n over_o his_o table_n a_o place_n usual_o of_o too_o much_o licentious_a discourse_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n many_o little_a bird_n fly_v which_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n strive_v to_o catch_v again_o but_o can_v not_o consider_v therefore_o before_o thou_o speak_v and_o ere_o thy_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o power_n especial_o consider_v before_o thou_o promise_v any_o thing_n consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a fit_a convenient_a and_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o whether_o thy_o mind_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o to_o ensnare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o whatever_o thou_o have_v covenant_v agree_v or_o promise_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v though_o to_o thy_o loss_n and_o damage_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unable_a to_o perform_v give_v notice_n betimes_o and_o crave_v either_o forbearance_n or_o a_o release_n it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n that_o one_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a what_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o what_o promise_v to_o man_n 5._o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o thou_o speak_v be_v moral_o true_a i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o speak_v all_o that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o malice_n in_o report_v the_o truth_n a_o eager_a desire_n to_o spread_v a_o fault_n want_v not_o sin_n 6._o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o wariness_n where_o thou_o be_v aggrieve_v and_o do_v think_v thou_o suffer_v trust_v not_o thyself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o ill_a will_n or_o envy_v in_o thou_o towards_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o ill_o will_v never_o speak_v well_o under_o sense_n of_o wrong_n our_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o very_o uncharitable_a imagination_n 7._o forbear_v altogether_o to_o speak_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o passion_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a fit_a of_o passion_n be_v as_o true_o drink_v as_o he_o who_o head_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n passion_n be_v a_o bad_a counsellor_n and_o as_o ill_o a_o speaker_n moses_n when_o in_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106.33_o job_n curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n job_n 3.2.3_o jonah_n speak_v pettish_o against_o god_n himself_o jonah_n 4.9_o 8._o deal_v with_o another_o good_a name_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a thy_o own_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o speak_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o on_o bare_a report_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n prov._n 22.1_o possible_o thou_o abhor_v to_o steal_v from_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o be_v think_v a_o thief_n do_v not_o then_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v more_o percious_a than_o worldly_a substance_n by_o a_o good_a name_n many_o have_v do_v good_a after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o many_o have_v be_v render_v useless_a while_o they_o live_v 9_o be_v not_o severe-spirited_n and_o apt_a to_o interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n let_v charity_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v better_a to_o err_v ten_o time_n in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n than_o once_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n goodness_n be_v least_o suspicious_a gracious_a heart_n reflect_v most_o upon_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o what_o to_o reprove_v in_o other_o as_o what_o to_o amend_v in_o themselves_o they_o love_v to_o look_v inward_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o fail_n be_v tender_a in_o reflect_v on_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v most_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v usual_o most_o careless_a in_o reform_v their_o own_o sharp_a censurer_n and_o reprover_n have_v need_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o their_o own_o life_n else_o in_o judge_v other_o they_o pronounce_v their_o own_o doom_n be_v not_o apt_a therefore_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o other_o consider_v how_o often_o thou_o thyself_o have_v offend_v use_v another_o with_o the_o same_o mercy_n thou_o will_v have_v show_v to_o thyself_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a be_v most_o tender_a to_o set_v a_o fall_v christian_a in_o joint_n again_o consider_v well_o therefore_o before_o thou_o pronounce_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o thy_o brother_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v the_o action_n yet_o consider_v possible_o the_o intent_n be_v good_a or_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v so_o fall_v if_o so_o tempt_v and_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v thou_o bernard_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o a_o fall_v brother_n fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a weep_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o day_n and_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o charitable_a towards_o other_o and_o be_v especial_o careful_a thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o and_o set_v thou_o upon_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o to_o serve_v thou_o for_o mirth_n and_o sport_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a entertainment_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13.6_o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o its_o recreation_n 10._o do_v not_o recite_v jest_n make_v upon_o scripture_n or_o contrive_v out_o of_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tell_v or_o hear_v without_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o diminution_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o all_o aught_o to_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a trust_v our_o corruption_n with_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o such_o jest_n make_v by_o wicked_a wit_n on_o scripture_n abuse_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o bad_a effect_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal_n 57.8_o with_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 34_o 1._o with_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v let_v we_o not_o then_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o right_a use_n moral_a infection_n spread_v abroad_o by_o word_n as_o the_o pestilential_a do_v by_o a_o corrupt_a breath_n 11._o speak_v with_o great_a modesty_n when_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n relate_v to_o thy_o own_o commendation_n a_o man_n praise_n smell_n sweet_a out_o of_o another_o mouth_n but_o stink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o 12._o speak_v not_o ill_o of_o any_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o some_o good_a that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n thereby_o and_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o speak_v may_v be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v 13._o in_o stead_n of_o speak_v ill_o or_o censure_v thy_o brother_n private_o admonish_v he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o masterly_a way_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n let_v love_n sweeten_v
thanksgiving_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n v._o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o rev._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n eph._n 6_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n v._o 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v v._o 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n v._o 16._o above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o all_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o thou_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o sing_v psalm_n 4._o religious_a conference_n 5._o retire_a holy_a meditation_n 1._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ever_o since_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o shall_v here_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v observe_v this_o day_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v observe_v it_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v i._o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v before_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o read_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v dispense_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n towards_o it_o exalt_v that_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a worship_n and_o annex_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o adam_n do_v not_o need_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o innocency_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o bodily_a weariness_n that_o will_v have_v betide_v he_o upon_o his_o six_o day_n labour_n in_o his_o call_n of_o husbandry_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o enjoy_v more_o especial_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n now_o if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n when_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n more_o immediate_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o exercise_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o all_o help_n against_o it_o well_o then_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v while_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n even_o before_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v have_v live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o ult_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o must_v like_v it_o be_v the_o day_n they_o observe_v be_v the_o same_o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o adam_n observe_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o they_o namely_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o rest_v have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n even_o before_o the_o law_n say_v learned_a mercer_n upon_o gen._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o day_n by_o god_n teach_v be_v solemn_a and_o sacred_a to_o those_o primitive_a father_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n thereof_o say_v peter_n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 7._o begin_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o judicious_a rivet_n who_o answer_v all_o argument_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o 2_o gen._n exerc._n 13._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o adam_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v perfect_o imprint_v and_o to_o consecrate_v some_o time_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a god_n do_v dictate_v and_o prescribe_v to_o adam_n all_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o by_o tradition_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o their_o several_a family_n until_o moses_n observe_v ii_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n observe_v by_o the_o patriarch_n in_o exod._n 16._o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n we_o find_v there_o a_o express_a charge_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o two_o such_o miracle_n to_o ratify_v and_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o v._o 22_o &_o 27._o as_o seldom_o we_o read_v of_o great_a the_o manna_n fall_v in_o great_a plenty_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o none_n 2._o be_v gather_v on_o the_o six_o day_n it_o remain_v sweet_a to_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o on_o any_o other_o day_n observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n for_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v will-worship_n to_o these_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n in_o com._n on_o gen._n god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a prime_a creation_n and_o doubtless_o that_o sanctification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a family_n iii_o after_o all_o this_o we_o find_v the_o day_n again_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o it_o proclaim_v on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n have_v a_o more_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o more_o solemn_a reason_n to_o hedge_v it_o in_o and_o confirm_v it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o give_v his_o moral_n and_o
gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o sabbath_n if_o any_o merchant_n come_v any_o worldly_a thought_n or_o business_n let_v they_o stay_v without_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o head_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a congregation_n &_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o world_n before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o bring_v their_o trade_n their_o bargain_n their_o plough_n their_o worldly_a business_n along_o with_o they_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22.5_o that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n behind_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2._o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_a that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o save_o wrought_v upon_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v indeed_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o and_o believe_v a_o tempt_a spirit_n but_o now_o faith_n and_o consequent_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n not_o in_o sovereignty_n only_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o not_o man_n make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o we_o due_o attend_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o high_o value_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n stratagem_n in_o this_o age_n to_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n whereas_o god_n spirit_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rare_o if_o ever_o when_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v they_o that_o soul_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n further_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o regenerate_v but_o to_o nourish_v increase_n and_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a those_o that_o know_v most_o may_v learn_v more_o we_o need_v new_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n our_o affection_n be_v dull_a and_o need_v a_o new_a excitement_n none_o so_o wise_a so_o know_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o a_o different_a handle_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v before_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v for_o so_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v barren_a under_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v consider_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o when_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o christian_n shall_v only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n and_o put_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n no_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.21_o tell_v we_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o spirit_n slight_a and_o wander_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o make_v it_o serious_a think_v with_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o trumpet_z sounding_z loud_a and_o loud_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o sore_a afraid_a this_o be_v to_o beat_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o often_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o cast_v in_o sinful_a imagination_n consider_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n will_v preserve_v in_o thou_o a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o soul_n 4._o before_o thou_o go_v fail_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o of_o thyself_o i._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o soul_n certain_o if_o people_n do_v more_o serious_o and_o more_o frequent_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o labour_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o study_n and_o they_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o endeavour_n how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v prayer_n rom._n 15_o 30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o v._o 31._o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o eph_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3_o withal_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n v._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v ii_o in_o behalf_n of_o thyself_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fix_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o serious_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v serious_a truth_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o fantasy_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o
the_o heart_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o close_o with_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v in_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n that_o in_o isa_n 8.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o with_o a_o mere_a voice_n but_o a_o strong_a hand_n pray_v therefore_o thus_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o day_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n let_v they_o feel_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_o destroy_v in_o i_o 5._o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isaiah_n 61.1_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n far_o from_o this_o temper_n 1._o the_o cavil_v spirit_n that_o be_v forward_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v objection_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o wrathful_a spirit_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o word_n when_o such_o be_v admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o revile_v conviction_n that_o shall_v humble_v provoke_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o place_n and_o expression_n act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_a compunction_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a convert_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o vex_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v the_o minister_n aim_v at_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v he_o he_o think_v he_o commit_v a_o trespass_n by_o tread_v upon_o his_o ground_n and_o come_v so_o close_o to_o his_o conscience_n it_o stick_v in_o herod_n stomach_n when_o john_n touch_v he_o about_o his_o herodias_n but_o observe_v it_o those_o that_o most_o storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n be_v usual_o those_o that_o most_o deserve_v it_o 3._o the_o earthy_a obdurate_a spirit_n let_v the_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sermon-proof_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o indeed_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v soften_v by_o affliction_n how_o do_v sermon_n work_v on_o such_o labour_v therefore_o to_o come_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o do_v in_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 6._o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n nothing_o make_v wholesome_a food_n more_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a than_o appetite_n some_o people_n come_v to_o church_n as_o sickly_a people_n do_v to_o a_o feast_n they_o sit_v down_o for_o company_n though_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o promise_n mat._n 5.6_o o_o that_o people_n be_v such_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o job_n speak_v of_o c._n 29.23_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o rain_n gasp_v after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o chap_a earth_n for_o shower_n o_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o divine_a affection_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a david_n that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o christ_n after_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v sermon_n work_v other_o effect_n than_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o people_n come_v either_o with_o no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o congregation_n mere_o for_o fashion_n or_o company_n sake_n or_o when_o they_o come_v with_o distemper_a palate_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o evangelicall_n truth_n be_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweet_a meat_n unto_o swine_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v husk_n they_o can_v relish_v may_v be_v some_o witty_a jingle_a discourse_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o paul_n think_v so_o rich_o of_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o doctrine_n and_o too_o flat_a a_o note_n for_o their_o ear_n 7._o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v thy_o heart_n into_o right_a frame_n come_v with_o expectation_n to_o profit_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o true_o usual_o people_n profit_n by_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o take_v here_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o ground_v thy_o expectation_n on_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o god_n promise_n look_v for_o his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n usual_o people_n speed_n according_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v man_n voice_n do_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n companion_n act_n 9.7_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n act_n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o hear_v it_o not_o distinct_o as_o christ_n voice_n some_o only_o hear_v a_o outward_a sound_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n before_o hear_v second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o thou_o shall_v carry_v thyself_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v i._o hear_v with_o the_o most_o fix_a attention_n thou_o possible_o can_v attend_v with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n many_o weighty_a truth_n be_v lose_v by_o negligent_a hear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v total_o free_a from_o wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o heart_n go_v we_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v they_o david_n say_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o psal_n 115_o 6._o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o idol_n in_o our_o congregation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n ear_n i_o mean_v that_o hear_v aright_o 1._o the_o dull_a ear_n when_o people_n allow_v themselves_o in_o drowsiness_n and_o carelesseness_n what_o impression_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o word_n shall_v make_v on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a what_o know_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n but_o whilst_o thou_o have_v sleep_v those_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v which_o have_v thou_o due_o mind_v may_v have_v tend_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n befall_v he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o at_o a_o exceed_a long_a sermon_n act_v 20.9_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o day_n at_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o 2._o the_o stop_v ear_n some_o be_v resolve_v sinner_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o
that_o be_v set_v on_o every_o table_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o this_o no_o island_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v entail_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n if_o we_o slight_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v quick_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o israelite_n despise_a manna_n god_n quick_o send_v serpent_n among_o they_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o manna_n of_o his_o word_n and_o count_v it_o light_a food_n god_n may_v just_o send_v serpent_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o deceiver_n as_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n 7._o last_o consider_v though_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v to_o the_o nation_n yet_o thou_o or_o i_o may_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o personal_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o cry_v out_o call_v time_n back_o call_v time_n back_o thou_o may_v short_o cry_v out_o call_v sermon_n back_o call_v sabbath_n back_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o one_o sermon_n will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o such_o a_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o i_o feel_v may_v never_o be_v afford_v i_o again_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o bless_a motion_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n v._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n v._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n v._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v v._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o prov._n 2.3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n v._o 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n luke_n 8.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o v._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warnning_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v prov._n 4.4_o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v v._o 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 3._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n neglect_v not_o that_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o people_n in_o this_o age_n not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v question_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o
sing_v david_n psalm_n 3._o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 4._o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n may_v practice_v this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o the_o first_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v once_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o never_o repeal_v under_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o he_o with_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v sort_v with_o other_o duty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n moses_n deborah_n barak_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o song_n and_o hymn_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n then_o compare_v rom._n 15.9_o with_o psal_n 18.49_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n psal_n 18.49_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 3._o we_o have_v several_a exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o sad_a but_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o sorrow_n so_o thanksgiving_n or_o sing_v to_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o proper_a duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n the_o proper_a duty_n be_v prayer_n in_o prosperity_n give_v thanks_o 4._o we_o have_v direction_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o how_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n namely_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o direction_n be_v needless_a if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o use_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n morning_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o a_o usual_a practice_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n 1._o because_o no_o composure_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o any_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o david_n be_v those_o excellent_a composure_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n tend_v to_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o private_a person_n ordinary_o gift_v and_o not_o infallible_o assist_v observe_v that_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n as_o for_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n by_o the_o sudden_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v now_o cease_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o that_o of_o tongue_n and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v eph._n 5.19_o &_o col._n 3.16_o by_o use_v those_o three_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o david_n psalm_n for_o they_o answer_v exact_o to_o those_o three_o hebrew_a word_n shirim_n tehillim_n mizmorim_n whereby_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o scalliger_n buxtorfius_n and_o other_o skill_a in_o their_o custom_n inform_v we_o those_o psalm_n be_v those_o six_o from_o the_o 113_o to_o the_o 119_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n follow_v their_o custom_n herein_o because_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v their_o usual_a passeover_n rite_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o duty_n obj._n 1_o some_o scruple_n to_o sing_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o wicked_a man_n join_v that_o praise_v not_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n ans_fw-fr to_o render_v praise_n be_v a_o duty_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n david_n call_v on_o all_o creature_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 145._o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bid_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 68.32_o though_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o praise_n god_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o sin_v more_o in_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o then_o in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o in_o exod._n 15._o we_o find_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n together_o and_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.35_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n before_o infidel_n and_o profess_a heathen_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v hinder_v the_o acceptation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a condition_n be_v never_o certain_a but_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o pick_v assembly_n but_o the_o best_a be_v god_n will_v accept_v we_o according_a to_o our_o integrity_n not_o our_o company_n god_n will_v hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o one_o sheep_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v must_v we_o therefore_o neglect_v we_o obj._n 2._o why_o shall_v we_o sing_v psalm_n can_v we_o read_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n ans_fw-fr singing_z will_v affect_v and_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n more_o than_o read_v the_o voice_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v sing_v it_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v warm_v raise_v enliven_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o some_o be_v offend_v we_o sing_v on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n ans_fw-fr all_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o occasion_n there_o aught_o to_o
be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v many_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n pen_v and_o sing_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o he_o ease_v his_o heart_n by_o lament_v his_o sad_a condition_n before_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 102_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o sing_n on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o merry_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n penitential_a psalm_n provoke_v to_o sadness_n as_o eucharistical_a to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v obj._n 4._o david_n psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o give_v people_n david_n condition_n to_o sing_v and_o for_o they_o to_o tell_v god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o possible_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n also_o 2._o the_o psam_n seem_v principal_o write_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o what_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o david_n psalm_n but_o thou_o may_v accommodate_v to_o thyself_o one_o of_o these_o way_n suppose_v david_n say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n psal_n 131._o and_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prone_a to_o pride_n here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o whilst_o thou_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v david_n humble_a frame_n and_o condition_n thou_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a frame_n in_o thou_o lord_n thy_o servant_n david_n can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n good_a lord_n grant_v i_o this_o grace_n also_o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thyself_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o thou_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n as_o we_o read_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o by_o sing_v as_o by_o read_v they_o we_o recite_v and_o repeat_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v make_v some_o passage_n our_o own_o by_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o name_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o we_o may_v make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n on_o they_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o edification_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n shall_v practice_v this_o duty_n aright_o i._o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o sing_v psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n ii_o labour_n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o â—he_n heart_n i._n e._n with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n our_o sing_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lip_n labour_n a_o outward_a bodily_a exercise_n only_o please_v our_o self_n or_o other_o with_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o psalm_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o tune_v as_o maries_n be_v luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n iii_o labour_n to_o exercise_n and_o act_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o the_o matter_n sing_v require_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v within_o 1._o some_o psalm_n be_v laudatory_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n in_o sing_v these_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v prompt_v our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o some_o be_v petitionary_a contain_v supplication_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o temporal_a such_o as_o direction_n protection_n provision_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o humble_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o 3._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v private_a or_o public_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 4._o some_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v back_v with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o some_o declare_v the_o evil_a way_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v they_o to_o deter_v we_o therefrom_o 5._o some_o contain_v imprecation_n and_o prayer_n for_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o wish_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o our_o private_a enemy_n but_o 1._o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o implacable_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o some_o contain_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n here_o thou_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o also_o suffer_a grace_n iv_o let_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v according_a as_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v v._o let_v thy_o end_n in_o sing_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v thyself_o and_o other_o edify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o thyself_o and_o other_o 4._o religious_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o labour_n to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n and_o sure_o religious_a conference_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n among_o christian_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o such_o a_o body_n true_a believer_n be_v by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a serviceablenesse_n among_o christian_n and_o help_v one_o another_o on_o in_o gracious_a course_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o direction_n about_o it_o 1._o we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5.11_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n v._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb_fw-mi 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o find_v this_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 4._o where_o christian_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o
in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o 3._o she_o must_v be_v a_o chearer_n and_o comforter_n of_o he_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o comfort_n be_v a_o continual_a disquiet_n to_o their_o husband_n like_a eve_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v helper_n prove_v tempter_n and_o hinderer_n and_o drawer_n off_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n so_o comfortable_a as_o the_o marry_a when_o thing_n be_v carry_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n with_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o none_o more_o miserable_a where_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o gen._n 2.18_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o he_o sleep_v and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v be_v a_o woman_n &_o bring_v she_o unto_o the_o man_n v._o 23._o and_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n v._o 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n prov._n 5.18_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n v._o 19_o let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o v._o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n v._o 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n col._n 3.19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n v._o 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o &_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n col._n 3.18_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n v._o 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n v._o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n v._o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n v._o 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n v._o 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o tim._n 2.11_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n v._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n v._o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n v._o 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n tit._n 2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v prov._n 19.14_o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n and_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 12.4_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o that_o make_v ashamed_a be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n prov._n 18.22_o who_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.13_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o continual_a drop_n prov._n 27.15_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contention_n woman_n be_v alike_o prov._n 21.9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n than_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o a_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n for_o her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o ruby_n v._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v safe_o trust_v in_o she_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n v._o 12._o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n v._o 13._o she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n v._o 14._o she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o afar_o v._o 15._o she_o rise_v also_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o give_v meat_n to_o her_o household_n and_o a_o portion_n to_o her_o maiden_n v._o 16._o she_o consider_v a_o field_n and_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n v._o 17._o she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n and_o strengthen_v her_o arm_n v._o 18._o she_o perceive_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a her_o candle_n go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n v._o 19_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o spindle_n and_o her_o hand_n hold_v the_o distaff_n v._o 20._o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a v._o 21._o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o snow_n for_o her_o household_n for_o all_o her_o household_n be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_n v._o 22._o she_o make_v her self_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n her_o clothing_n be_v silk_n and_o purple_a v._o 23._o her_o husband_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n v._o 24._o she_o make_v fine_a linen_n and_o sell_v it_o and_o deliver_v girdle_n unto_o the_o merchant_n v._o 25._o strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n and_o she_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o time_n to_o come_v v._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o kindness_n v._o 27._o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
person_n with_o he_o exod._n 21.26_o and_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o maid_n that_o it_o perish_v he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a for_o his_o eye_n sake_n v._o 27._o and_o if_o he_o smite_v out_o his_o man-servant_n tooth_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n tooth_n he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a for_o his_o tooth_n sake_n leu._n 25_o 43._o thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o with_o rigour_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o servant_n servant_n owe_v to_o their_o master_n these_o four_o duty_n 1._o reverence_n 2._o obedience_n 3._o faithfulness_n 4._o diligence_n i._o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o their_o heart_n honour_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n 2._o in_o their_o word_n speak_v respectful_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o in_o their_o behaviour_n carry_v themselves_o with_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o remember_v the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o christian_a ingenuous_a fear_n which_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a not_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v nor_o to_o offend_v or_o provoke_v any_o person_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o please_v ii_o obedience_n 1._o in_o careful_o mind_v and_o observe_v their_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n especial_o those_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o perform_v and_o execute_v their_o lawful_a and_o just_a command_n this_o be_v express_o require_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2.9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v a_o grumble_a unwilling_a one_o but_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a as_o it_o be_v eph._n 6.7_o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n and_o to_o help_v they_o herein_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o they_o pay_v this_o obedience_n which_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_a in_o it_o christian_n servant_n shall_v look_v beyond_o their_o master_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o this_o obedience_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.23_o i._n e._n of_o your_o own_o duty_n or_o your_o master_n business_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o approve_v your_o heart_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o servant_n therefore_o dispute_v their_o lawful_a command_n but_o do_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n command_n if_o their_o master_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n though_o lawful_a yet_o imprudent_a let_v they_o humble_o offer_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o they_o persist_v let_v they_o not_o final_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o 3._o in_o patient_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o their_o reproof_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o not_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.9_o i_o e._n not_o make_v such_o surly_a and_o rude_a reply_n as_o may_v increase_v their_o master_n displeasure_n a_o thing_n too_o frequent_a among_o servant_n even_o in_o the_o just_a reprehension_n whereas_o st._n peter_n direct_v they_o to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o most_o undeserved_a correction_n even_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o further_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o give_v their_o master_n the_o hear_n &_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o rebuke_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o must_v speedy_o amend_v the_o fault_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o and_o reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o iii_o faithfulness_n they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 1._o in_o their_o word_n speak_v the_o truth_n always_o lie_v double_v a_o fault_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 6.17_o &_o rev._n 21.8_o liar_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o a_o humble_a ingenuous_a confession_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pacify_v excuse_n they_o can_v possible_o make_v 2._o in_o their_o action_n 1._o in_o not_o purloin_v as_o the_o apostle_n command_v tit._n 2.10_o not_o convert_v that_o which_o be_v their_o master_n to_o their_o own_o use_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o without_o his_o leave_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v and_o not_o secret_o filch_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o their_o master_n or_o appoint_v for_o they_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o servant_n think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o please_v 2._o in_o not_o waste_v and_o imbezil_v their_o master_n good_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v do_v luke_n 16.6_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n every_o master_n be_v suppose_v to_o intrust_v his_o affair_n as_o well_o to_o the_o care_n as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o common_a theft_n by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n repose_v the_o betray_v whereof_o add_v to_o the_o crime_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n and_o business_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n all_o thing_n entrust_v to_o they_o labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o master_n estate_n by_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o those_o word_n tit._n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n and_o with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n servant_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o herein_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v make_v servant_n faithful_a such_o a_o servant_n be_v eleezer_n that_o wife_n faithful_a pray_v servant_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 24._o and_o such_o honest_a upright_a servant_n be_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n child_n if_o any_o care_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o endeavour_v their_o good_a and_o welfare_n every_o kind_n of_o way_n infuse_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o abhor_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v they_o they_o must_v not_o conceal_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n much_o less_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o evil_a course_n or_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a to_o their_o ruin_n as_o too_o many_o servant_n be_v 5._o they_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o their_o fellow-servant_n by_o prudent_a suggestion_n a_o good_a example_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n 6._o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o master_n and_o his_o family_n and_o not_o like_o idle_a tale-bearer_n divulge_v every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o unfaithfulness_n a_o honest_a servant_n shall_v abhor_v iv_o diligence_n constant_o attend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n remember_v their_o time_n be_v their_o master_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v squander_v away_o or_o misspend_v they_o must_v do_v all_o true_a service_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_a when_o their_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o like_a to_o
discern_v their_o fail_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n eph._n 6.6_o good_a servant_n when_o their_o master_n eye_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o desire_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n careful_o and_o conscientious_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o their_o master_n but_o god_n anger_n who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n the_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o by_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 2.10_o the_o world_n will_v then_o see_v true_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o name_n but_o a_o powerful_a thing_n render_v man_n good_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n it_o will_v render_v religion_n amiable_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n god_n will_v plentiful_o reward_v they_o if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o his_o command_n they_o be_v faithful_a eph._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n let_v servant_n therefore_o set_v these_o two_o motive_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n v._o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n v._o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n v._o 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n v._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n v._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n v._o 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v v._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v tit._n 2.9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o v._o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a v._o 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o v._o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n mat._n 8.9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o luke_n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30.21_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o earth_n be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n v._o 22._o for_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o reign_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n first_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n which_o be_v these_o nine_o i._o to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o family_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n parent_n ought_v not_o to_o delay_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o poor_a infant_n shall_v be_v careful_a early_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o infant_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o of_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n viz_o baptism_n the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o thereby_o admit_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o seal_v and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o yâ—â—_n and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v have_v loss_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n who_o stand_v in_o it_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o under_o the_o other_o administration_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o galat._n 3.14_o which_o blessing_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o how_o can_v believer_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.29_o if_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n right_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n further_o consider_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o take_v in_o child_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o leave_v they_o out_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o see_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v and_o christian_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n by_o baptism_n the_o only_a way_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n god_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o engagement_n if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o master_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o into_o who_o family_n they_o be_v list_v when_o young_a they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o happy_a privilege_n thereby_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o their_o fall_v off_o and_o apostasy_n therefore_o christian_a parent_n shall_v early_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n enter_v they_o and_o enroll_v they_o into_o his_o family_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o regenerate_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o renew_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o last_o to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o
counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o by_o obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n most_o glad_o and_o cheerful_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o careful_o avoid_v what_o they_o apprehend_v will_v grieve_v or_o afflict_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o enjoin_v it_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o too_o many_o child_n do_v this_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o express_o enjoin_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord._n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n if_o their_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v if_o any_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o steal_v or_o lie_v or_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n the_o child_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o disobey_v only_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o modest_a and_o respectful_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o stubbornness_n that_o move_v he_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n 3._o in_o bear_v patient_o their_o reproof_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n and_o reform_v thereupon_o what_o be_v amiss_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 4._o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n for_o of_o all_o act_n of_o disobedience_n that_o of_o marry_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a for_o as_o a_o late_a author_n well_o observe_v child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n giveaway_n themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v under_o the_o law_n the_o maid_n that_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o perform_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n numb_a 30.5_o the_o right_a of_o the_o parent_n be_v think_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o obligation_n even_o of_o a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o child_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v any_o contract_n whereby_o that_o right_a be_v infringe_v iii_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o in_o a_o hearty_a affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o certain_o those_o child_n that_o due_o weigh_v how_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n not_o only_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o of_o sustein_v and_o support_v they_o after_o and_o do_v further_o consider_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n will_v judge_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a return_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n of_o body_n decayednesse_n of_o understanding_n poverty_n and_o lowness_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o child_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o parent_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o recompense_v their_o care_n love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o as_o his_o parent_n bare_a with_o he_o when_o a_o child_n so_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o his_o parent_n though_o froward_a and_o twice_o a_o child_n and_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o in_o dignity_n above_o he_o yet_o that_o must_v not_o cancel_v his_o duty_n towards_o he_o nor_o make_v he_o with_o some_o base_a disposition_v and_o wicked_a child_n ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o in_o gen._n 47_o 12._o we_o find_v that_o wealthy_a joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o want_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v couch_v under_o this_o head_n wherein_o such_o child_n as_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a themselves_o may_v express_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n if_o the_o case_n so_o be_v as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o a_o high_a office_n of_o filial_a duty_n be_v it_o for_o a_o child_n in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o parent_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n who_o under_o god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o some_o child_n shall_v take_v themselves_o more_o concern_v than_o usual_o they_o do_v 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o debt_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o themselves_o they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o recompense_v it_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o they_o and_o to_o requite_v their_o care_n and_o love_v a_o thousand_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n 4._o in_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n with_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o not_o with_o curse_a cham_n to_o publish_v and_o disclose_v they_o gen._n 9.23_o how_o detestable_a be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n whatever_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o commendable_a in_o their_o parent_n let_v child_n imitate_v but_o their_o vice_n and_o miscarriage_n let_v they_o decline_v and_o not_o entail_v they_o on_o their_o posterity_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o dismal_a sound_n be_v in_o those_o word_n jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 3.3_o there_o be_v two_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v child_n to_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v eph_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n eph._n 6.2_o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o exod._n 20.12_o may_v be_v render_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o viz._n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n parent_n prayer_n be_v great_a blessing_n to_o child_n and_o further_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o god_n take_v away_o some_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n betimes_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o god_n be_v better_a to_o they_o than_o his_o promise_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a lease_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o freehold_n
praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23.5_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speakevil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o of_o inferior_n to_o magistrate_n their_o civil_a parent_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a parent_n thus_o st_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gallatian_n chap._n 4.19_o that_o he_o travel_v in_o birth_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thes_n 5.13_o and_o sure_o this_o will_v seem_v very_o reasonable_a if_o either_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n be_v consider_v or_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v they_o i._o their_o work_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a no_o call_v or_o employment_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o rescue_v of_o precious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o endless_a perdition_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o hard_a work_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n and_o their_o solicitor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a 5._o to_o labour_v the_o settle_v the_o distress_a conscience_n 6._o to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n to_o preserve_v they_o 1._o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n the_o disorderly_a by_o admonition_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n their_o work_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o procure_v they_o love_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n joseph_n office_n in_o deliver_v out_o corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n make_v he_o just_o honour_v by_o the_o egyptian_n how_o worthy_a a_o employment_n be_v it_o then_o to_o deliver_v out_o the_o manna_n of_o god_n word_n the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o without_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o 2._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o a_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o worse_a business_n than_o people_n ordinary_o consider_v to_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n and_o sport_n to_o put_v affront_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o to_o deride_v the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strict_a account_n require_v of_o all_o that_o derision_n slander_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o employ_v they_o then_o let_v those_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o this_o sacred_a function_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o head_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o his_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o certain_o they_o that_o usurp_v sacred_a office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o due_o fit_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o very_a sad_a account_n to_o god_n when_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o this_o their_o presumption_n let_v i_o advise_v such_o to_o read_v the_o story_n of_o corah_n in_o numb_a 16._o who_o be_v arrogant_a and_o ambitious_a will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o plea_n be_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o oppose_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n you_o see_v be_v corahs_n sin_n take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v he_o lest_o you_o perish_v likewise_o in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n judas_n v._n 11._o you_o may_v read_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n num._n 16.32_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n people_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v they_o second_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o bless_v with_o such_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o holy_a call_v faithful_o and_o successful_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o p._n 323._o three_o they_o ought_v conscientious_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a guidance_n and_o direction_n real_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n thereby_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.17_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v see_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n require_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o and_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o private_a exhortation_n for_o in_o both_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o people_z therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n answerable_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v they_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n and_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o his_o work_n the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o though_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o success_n but_o his_o sincerity_n and_o industry_n yet_o nothing_o more_o trouble_v he_o then_o to_o see_v his_o multiply_a pain_n not_o answer_v with_o desire_a success_n let_v people_n therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o ground_n fallow_a when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v forth_o corn_n so_o as_o to_o quit_v charge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o other_o which_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21.43_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o people_n when_o he_o see_v they_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o four_o see_v
minister_n sow_v spiritual_n the_o people_n shall_v not_o begrudge_v they_o if_o they_o reap_v some_o of_o their_o temporal_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o by_o undertake_v that_o holy_a call_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o they_o who_o soul_n they_o watch_v over_o and_o see_v the_o people_n receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o they_o viz._n instruction_n and_o assistance_n towards_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o shall_v receive_v temporal_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n chief_a end_n and_o aim_v in_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o plough_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o minister_n to_o gain_v his_o people_n tithe_n and_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n to_o lose_v his_o people_n soul_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v light_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v it_o then_o in_o those_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v those_o light_n either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o oil_n of_o maintenance_n or_o blow_v they_o out_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v hos_fw-la 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n mal._n 2.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n mat._n 13.52_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a eph._n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.28_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v v._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n v._o 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n col._n 4.17_o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n v._o 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n v._o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n v._o 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o v._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v v._o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n v._o 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n v._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v v._o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n v._o 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o v._o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n v._o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o v._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n v._o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n v._o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n v._o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 15.27_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v etc._n etc._n mat._n
i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o that_o seem_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o prove_v meteor_n and_o fall_a star_n but_o though_o some_o fall_n yet_o through_o grace_n many_o stand_n and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o the_o fall_v of_o some_o professor_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o continual_o jealous_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o humble_a and_o cease_v from_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o devil_n aim_v all_o he_o can_v to_o foil_n professor_n if_o he_o can_v but_o foil_v one_o of_o they_o he_o blur_v their_o profession_n make_v other_o rich_a of_o it_o and_o so_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n mighty_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o cause_v we_o often_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v in_o humility_n and_o integrity_n walk_v before_o he_o obj._n 8._o god_n be_v merciful_a we_o see_v mercy_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o example_n without_o a_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o late_a repentance_n but_o where_o have_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v repentance_n at_o last_o to_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o example_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n what_o if_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v please_v by_o this_o rare_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o honour_v his_o cross_n will_v this_o afford_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o especial_o to_o wilful_a sinner_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o thief_n have_v ever_o know_v christ_n before_o or_o have_v ever_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v this_o who_o sit_v daily_a under_o the_o call_v and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o case_n will_v minister_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o sin_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o concernment_n to_o they_o i_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o undo_v young_a people_n such_o be_v 1._o carelessness_n want_v of_o consideration_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n without_o ever_o ask_v themselves_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o god_n ward_n be_v 2_o a_o eager_a follow_a youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o to_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o lust_n that_o have_v carry_v away_o and_o bury_v million_o of_o other_o young_a person_n in_o perdition_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v they_o the_o same_o way_n if_o prevent_v grace_n come_v not_o in_o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o pride_n of_o wit_n part_n strength_n beauty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o headinesse_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o good_a counsel_n carnal_a reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v usual_o young_a man_n counsellor_n and_o very_o bad_a one_o 5._o slight_v religion_n and_o whatever_o be_v serious_a as_o too_o strict_a for_o they_o 6._o put_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o they_o and_o flatter_a themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n 7._o ill_o company_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o compare_v themselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o think_v that_o a_o excuse_n for_o they_o that_o other_o be_v worse_o ii_o let_v they_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o save_a knowledge_n lay_v in_o their_o mind_n betimes_o so_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v how_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o child_n easy_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o too_o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o right_a knowledge_n iii_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o understand_v betimes_o wherein_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v namely_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n every_o one_o natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o people_n common_o mistake_v the_o way_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o young_a person_n to_o be_v early_o acquaint_v and_o deep_o possess_v how_o they_o may_v steer_v a_o right_a course_n both_o to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o iv_o let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o self-reflexion_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o awakening_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o v._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n when_o conscience_n say_v do_v it_o not_o let_v they_o listen_v to_o that_o voice_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n tender_a vi_o let_v they_o decline_v such_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o ensnare_v they_o and_o especial_o ill_a company_n which_o have_v ruin_v thousand_o vii_o let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o serious_a sober_a mind_v and_o experience_a christian_n from_o such_o they_o may_v reap_v exceed_o great_a benefit_n viii_o and_o last_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o have_v throw_v down_o many_o young_a professor_n from_o a_o great_a hopefulness_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o devil_n will_v attempt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o foil_v they_o by_o draw_v they_o either_o into_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o some_o scandalous_a practice_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o set_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n suspect_v themselves_o and_o lean_v on_o his_o goodness_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o psal_n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n tit._n 2_o 6._o young_a man_n likewise_o exhort_v to_o be_v soberminded_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o obadiah_n thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 2_o chron._n 34.3_o for_o josiah_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o
seem_v to_o have_v regard_n principal_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o right_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o therein_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o light_a &_o irreverent_a use_n &_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o not_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o customary_a swear_v and_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n 3._o swear_v false_o or_o perjury_n not_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2_o when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 4._o blaspheme_v 5._o curse_v 6._o charm_n and_o exorcism_n 7._o profane_a jest_n on_o scripture_n 8._o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n 9_o call_v on_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a to_o god_n such_o set_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n express_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o take_v care_n so_o to_o dispatch_v and_o dispose_v our_o worldly_a business_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 2._o not_o rest_v from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o servile_a work_n except_v necessary_a and_o charitable_a office_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o neglect_v of_o or_o a_o careless_a heartless_a performance_n of_o the_o private_a and_o public_a duty_n that_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o 4._o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o delight_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o wish_v it_o be_v go_v 3._o profane_v the_o day_n by_o idleness_n vain_a thought_n worldly_a discourse_n make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rest_n of_o feast_v jollity_n immoderate_a eat_n and_o drink_v visit_v a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n which_o alienate_v the_o mind_n more_o from_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a labour_n of_o our_o calling_n 6._o not_o take_v care_n that_o those_o under_o our_o charge_n do_v sanctify_v the_o day_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o our_o carelessness_n or_o connivance_n and_o ill_a example_n encourage_v they_o in_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o second_o table_n enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n against_o this_o we_o sin_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o such_o a_o true_a unfeigned_a love_n as_o ourselves_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o five_o commandment_n require_v the_o give_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v in_o our_o several_a relation_n as_o inferior_n superior_n equal_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o natural_a parent_n but_o all_o superior_n in_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v over_o we_o in_o place_n of_o authority_n whether_o in_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sin_n of_o inferior_n against_o superior_n be_v 1._o not_o pay_v they_o due_a reverence_n in_o heart_n word_n and_o behaviour_n 2._o the_o envy_v at_o contemn_v of_o or_o rebel_a against_o their_o person_n place_n lawful_a command_n counsel_n or_o correction_n 3_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n 4._o curse_v mock_v and_o all_o such_o scandalous_a and_o refractory_a carriage_n towards_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n be_v 1._o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o respective_a place_n 2._o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o glory_n 3._o command_v thing_n unlawful_a 4._o counsel_v encourage_v or_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discourage_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o undue_a correction_n 6._o dishonour_v themselves_o and_o lessen_v their_o authority_n either_o by_o too_o rigorous_a or_o too_o remiss_a a_o behaviour_n the_o sin_n of_o equal_n be_v undervalue_v the_o worth_n envy_v the_o gift_n grieve_v at_o the_o advancement_n or_o prosperity_n or_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o and_o usurp_a pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o the_o six_o commandment_n require_v all_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o murder_n 2._o strike_v maim_v or_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o sinful_a unadvised_a anger_n 4._o hatred_n envy_n desire_v of_o revenge_n 5._o rail_a revile_v contumelious_a speech_n quarrel_v threaten_a scorn_v and_o provoke_v 6._o sow_v strife_n and_o contention_n among_o neighbour_n 7._o drunkenness_n surfeit_v uncleanness_n or_o draw_v any_o to_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o may_v bring_v disease_n and_o death_n 8._o inordinate_a passion_n worldly_a grief_n immoderate_a cark_n and_o care_v or_o whatever_o else_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o seven_o commandment_n require_v chastity_n of_o body_n mind_n affection_n word_n and_o behaviour_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o forbid_v 1._o lodging_n or_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n unclean_a thought_n and_o fancy_v unclean_a matter_n with_o delight_n 2._o unclean_a desire_n affection_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o come_v not_o into_o act_n which_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o wanton_n look_n 4._o not_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o unclean_a talk_n 5._o filthy_a discourse_n 6._o all_o unclean_a act_n and_o sinful_a pollution_n 7._o idleness_n intemperance_n and_o pamper_v the_o body_n 8._o wanton_n immodest_a attire_v 9_o light_a behaviour_n and_o society_n with_o light_a person_n 10._o lascivious_a gesture_n revel_n dance_n play_n picture_n amorous_a book_n song_n or_o whatever_o else_o tend_v to_o foment_n the_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v the_o eight_o commandment_n require_v the_o lawful_a procure_n and_o further_a the_o wealth_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o forbid_v 1._o violent_a take_v or_o withhold_v from_o our_o neighbour_n what_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o fraudulent_a deal_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n overreach_v in_o contract_n 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n 4._o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o money_n 5._o discontent_n at_o our_o own_o estate_n distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n 6._o not_o pay_v what_o we_o borrow_v and_o what_o be_v just_o due_a from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v able_a 7._o exaction_n extortion_n oppression_n and_o not_o make_v restitution_n of_o ill_n get_v good_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n the_o nine_o commandment_n require_v the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n especial_o in_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o forbid_v 1._o give_v false_a evidence_n and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n and_o all_o forgery_n 2._o witting_o appear_v and_o plead_v for_o a_o evil_a cause_n outface_v and_o overbear_v the_o truth_n 3._o credulity_n sinister_a suspicion_n rash_a belief_n a_o ready_a listen_v to_o tale-bearer_n receive_v and_o countenance_v ill_a report_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o other_o misconstrue_v intention_n word_n and_o action_n and_o interpret_n doubtful_a matter_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 4._o lie_v speak_a untruth_n of_o any_o man_n a_o readiness_n to_o speak_v ill_a and_o spread_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o when_o it_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v we_o nor_o be_v like_a to_o benefit_v other_o slander_v raise_v false_a rumour_n backbiting_a detract_n talebear_v whisper_v scoff_a revile_v rash_a harsh_a and_o partial_a censure_v and_o uncharitable_a judge_v 5._o speak_v too_o high_o or_o too_o mean_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 6._o undue_a silence_n when_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o commandment_n require_v purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o wish_n contentment_n with_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o a_o right_a charitable_a wellwishing_a frame_n of_o spirit_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o discontent_n with_o our_o own_o estate_n 2._o have_v and_o harbour_v in_o our_o mind_n
disposition_n in_o every_o man_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o harden_v when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3._o let_v they_o renew_v often_o upon_o their_o soul_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o affliction_n let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sad_a discourse_n and_o reason_n their_o fear_n and_o tremble_n the_o misgivings_a of_o heart_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o aptness_n to_o impatience_n and_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n let_v they_o recall_v how_o happy_a they_o think_v those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o trouble_n and_o pain_n these_o remembrance_n keep_v alive_a will_v make_v they_o humble_a and_o thankful_a 4._o let_v they_o remember_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o sickness_n as_o they_o promise_v god_n themselves_o and_o possible_o other_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n demand_v of_o king_n alphonsus_n what_o be_v the_o direct_v course_n to_o be_v happy_a perform_v say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o what_o thou_o promise_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o the_o sea_n cease_v from_o her_o rage_a than_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n then_o when_o the_o sea_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o wonder_n have_v they_o make_v vow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a but_o now_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o then_o to_o make_v vow_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n one_o vow_v make_v and_o keep_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o 5._o let_v they_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o affliction_n lord_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o correct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o affliction_n as_o gold_n purify_v seven_o time_n let_v they_o lose_v nothing_o in_o that_o furnace_n but_o their_o dross_n let_v they_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o purge_v from_o their_o iniquity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o thy_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a vouchsafe_v they_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n v._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n isa_n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n zach._n 13._o ult_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a rev._n 13.10_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n psal_n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n psal_n 146.5_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n until_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 107.17_o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v neh._n 9.33_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o hab._n 3.2_o o_o lord_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n job_n 34.31_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v thou_o any_o more_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v prov._n 3.12_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a psal_n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n v._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o languish_a thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n v._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n jonah_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o life_n from_o corruption_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n v._o 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 66.13_o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n v._o 14._o which_o my_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o
into_o their_o master_n joy_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n within_o those_o flame_n no_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o he_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n cease_v the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v unalterable_a their_o condemnation_n irreversible_a their_o torment_n remediless_a their_o misery_n eternal_a 430._o see_v mr._n manton's_n excellent_a comment_n on_o judas_n p._n 430._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v conceive_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n be_v judge_v to_o deserve_v a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o damn_a sin_v here_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v to_o eternity_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v they_o will_v have_v improve_v it_o altogether_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v dally_v with_o god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o have_v they_o live_v long_o yea_o dispositive_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n do_v so_o in_o hell_n the_o desire_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o mortify_v the_o damn_a have_v not_o their_o heart_n there_o change_v 4._o they_o despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v just_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a torment_n 5._o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o their_o punishment_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o obligation_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o damn_a therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o punishment_n by_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o by_o any_o compassion_n show_v unto_o they_o iii_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o sundry_a dreadful_a notion_n viz._n by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o outer_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intelligible_a concern_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o how_o dreadful_a will_v their_o portion_n be_v against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n ps_n 90.11_o we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o colic_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o a_o violent_a toothache_n how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o cut_a reflection_n upon_o and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o by_o past_a pleasure_n luke_n 16_o 2d_o son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n have_v thy_o good_a thing_n or_o when_o conscience_n shall_v repeat_v over_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o set_v before_o they_o their_o precious_a time_n waste_v and_o misspend_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n their_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o eternal_a life_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n their_o gross_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o sensual_a satisfaction_n their_o disregard_v admonition_n stifle_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v o_o these_o will_v be_v sad_a woeful_a sad_a remembrance_n the_o scourge_n of_o conscience_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o brutish_a lust_n o_o then_o what_o a_o rage_a pain_n will_v such_o reflection_n as_o these_o cause_n hereafter_o what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sharp_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o present_a woeful_a state_n and_o a_o bitter_a discontent_n and_o vexation_n that_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n they_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v see_v they_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o remediless_a condition_n under_o a_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o loss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sense_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o and_o this_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n o_o woe_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v drexellius_n a_o learned_a author_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n have_v this_o awaken_n passage_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o sand_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o then_o let_v a_o angel_n come_v every_o thousand_o year_n and_o fetch_v only_o one_o grain_n from_o that_o mighty_a sandy_a mountain_n and_o when_o that_o immeasurable_a heap_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n expire_v i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o those_o extreme_a torment_n that_o most_o miserable_a forlorn_a wretch_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v through_o that_o unconceivable_a length_n of_o time_n in_o those_o intolerable_a hellish_a torment_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v infinite_o rejoice_v and_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o those_o year_n be_v go_v there_o be_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o more_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o through_o all_o eternity_n o_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n o_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n o_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o please_a countenance_n to_o be_v hurl_v down_o among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v always_o burn_v yet_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v yet_o never_o dissolve_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n yet_o never_o devour_v always_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n weep_v howl_a vex_a without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n what_o heart_n can_v think_v on_o these_o thing_n without_o split_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n whatever_o thou_o deny_v i_o for_o this_o life_n whatever_o shall_v be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n here_o yet_o deny_v i_o not_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n to_o enable_v i_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n to_o come_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o rich_a mercy_n and_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n merit_n sake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a meditation_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o how_o great_a how_o inexcusable_a